a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
speak_v of_o here_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o most_o bestial_a fashion_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n less_o like_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v a_o great_a drinker_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o great_a eater_n such_o be_v the_o very_a monster_n of_o mankind_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a and_o those_o that_o exceed_v that_o measure_n be_v hate_v and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n to_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n to_o this_o little_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v what_o intolerable_a damage_n accrewe_v by_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o gross_a heaviness_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o body_n how_o it_o take_v away_o all_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n how_o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o confound_v the_o memory_n how_o it_o drown_v every_o part_n of_o reasonable_a discourse_n how_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o swad_n and_o deform_v that_o proportion_n and_o comely_a figure_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n by_o common_a and_o woeful_a experience_n and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n cry_v out_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o become_v fool_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o mad_a let_v we_o drown_v our_o understanding_n let_v we_o disfigure_v ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n for_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n less_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o once_o he_o be_v then_o excessive_a eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o so_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o belly_n as_o to_o become_v son_n of_o belial_n let_v we_o take_v our_o bread_n here_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n so_o here_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n on_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 22.30_o luke_n 22.30_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12_o table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o temporal_a thing_n with_o conscience_n with_o remembrance_n with_o prefiguration_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o eternal_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o mercy_n god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o yet_o because_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o down_o the_o model_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o may_v be_v compare_v nay_o which_o far_o transcend_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o be_v express_v to_o we_o than_o by_o these_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o these_o foil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o eat_v so_o here_o as_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n here_o 11.9_o rom._n 11.9_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o sustentation_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v to_o our_o confusion_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o to_o refresh_v we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o more_o able_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o therefore_o disclaim_v and_o abhor_v this_o brutish_a acclamation_n which_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n make_v that_o have_v no_o portion_n but_o their_o belly_n that_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o gut_n and_o let_v we_o repute_v they_o among_o the_o base_a of_o beast_n but_o let_v we_o so_o eat_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a food_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o poison_n propound_v now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o die_v 2_o point_v reason_n alledgâ—d_n to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v why_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o wretched_a understanding_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v drink_v poison_n upon_o reason_n these_o epicure_n allege_v reason_n for_o their_o brutish_a course_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o close_a mockery_n for_o when_o isay_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o time_n they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o mock_v god_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v he_o still_o threaten_v judgement_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o have_v a_o time_n of_o it_o and_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v since_o our_o time_n be_v short_a let_v we_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v and_o so_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n see_v the_o wondrous_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o blind_a the_o understanding_n of_o man_n we_o be_v subject_a god_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n work_v shame_n and_o confusion_n every_o where_n but_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o this_o when_o a_o man_n brain_n be_v smite_v when_o his_o understanding_n be_v disturb_v when_o he_o draw_v false_a and_o base_a conclusion_n out_o of_o idle_a and_o foolish_a premise_n then_o come_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mad_a as_o those_o man_n that_o argue_v after_o a_o contrary_a manner_n which_o upon_o strange_a premise_n bring_v in_o unnatural_a conclusion_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v do_v it_o follow_v because_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v feast_v &_o jovial_a it_o out_o to_o day_n nay_o clean_a contrary_n it_o follow_v rather_o thou_o shall_v throw_v thyself_o down_o in_o spirit_n and_o humble_a thy_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o humiliation_n to_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v thou_o a_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n how_o can_v thy_o meat_n be_v digest_v when_o thou_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n what_o man_n be_v so_o stout_a heart_a that_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n will_v feast_v to_o day_n can_v such_o a_o man_n swallow_v down_o his_o morsel_n with_o pleasure_n can_v he_o put_v over_o his_o drink_n with_o delight_n can_v he_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o relish_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v destinate_a a_o die_a man_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o devilish_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v over_o the_o wicked_a &_o wretched_a world_n to_o draw_v poysonful_a sense_n and_o wicked_a conclusion_n out_o of_o clean_a contrary_a premyse_n what_o be_v that_o thou_o say_v say_v saint_n austin_n to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v terrify_v i_o indeed_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deceive_v i_o thou_o have_v terrify_v i_o because_o thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o perhaps_o so_o i_o may_v the_o frailty_n of_o my_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v die_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deceive_v i_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v fast_o to_o day_n certain_o augustine_n augustine_n so_o saint_n austin_n conclude_v and_o so_o will_v all_o reason_n conclude_v even_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o as_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
the_o least_o relish_n of_o it_o when_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a when_o he_o can_v retain_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o know_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n this_o be_v that_o poor_a weakness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n when_o he_o be_v cashier_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o power_n and_o motion_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o base_a and_o desperate_a imbecility_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n use_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o belove_v to_o weep_v over_o our_o weakness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o prognosticant_n of_o it_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o qualm_n and_o every_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o calendar_n of_o that_o great_a weakness_n that_o once_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v man_n have_v not_o one_o death_n alone_o but_o a_o number_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o take_v he_o away_o be_v call_v the_o last_o death_n for_o he_o have_v many_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sow_v the_o body_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o power_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v sow_o the_o strong_a it_o shall_v rise_v and_o this_o weakness_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discomfort_n nor_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o distrust_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a tie_n to_o bind_v god_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a so_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o infinite_a which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v el_fw-es eli_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n of_o might_n and_o of_o majesty_n by_o that_o god_n that_o love_v to_o make_v his_o strength_n see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o that_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o work_v in_o contrary_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v up_o this_o weak_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v raise_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v already_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a indeed_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o glorious_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v true_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weakness_n than_o it_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v debase_v worse_o by_o infirmity_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o than_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o which_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v and_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n it_o make_v for_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o vessel_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v up_o in_o vault_n and_o cell_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a pile_n and_o mass_n of_o build_v there_o be_v over_o they_o the_o more_o furious_o and_o strong_o they_o break_v forth_o at_o the_o touch_n and_o train_n of_o the_o least_o fire_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o powder_n &_o to_o dust_n these_o powder-body_n of_o we_o for_o at_o last_o they_o must_v all_o all_o come_v to_o pulverell_n to_o dust_n &_o powder_n these_o body_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o earth_n the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n they_o have_v whereby_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o burst_v out_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v and_o touch_v upon_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o deduction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o fire_n shall_v light_v upon_o it_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a strength_n for_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o by_o weakness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v and_o ransom_v and_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o weakness_n that_o where_o the_o weakness_n be_v the_o great_a there_o the_o strength_n shall_v transcend_v in_o greatness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o father_n into_o four_o particular_n first_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n think_v chrysost_o aug._n chrysost_o that_o the_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n which_o because_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v but_o now_o touch_v it_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a reed_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o reed_n and_o you_o know_v when_o such_o platt_n of_o ground_n be_v on_o fire_n they_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v to_o run_v and_o to_o move_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o combustible_a matter_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v never_o sleep_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o their_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o fit_v again_o unto_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o faint_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o everlasting_a motion_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o name_n that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o recreation_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v wondrous_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a in_o the_o note_n that_o he_o give_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o strength_n shall_v consist_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o one_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v be_v able_a to_o wrythe_o the_o neck_n of_o ten_o thousand_o people_n about_o then_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o make_v monster_n of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o fright_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o satan_n complice_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o work_v that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a still_o proceed_v
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
write_v in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n the_o late_a part_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a part_n be_v write_v in_o gen._n 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o so_o the_o late_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o late_a but_o the_o other_o i_o aver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o need_v doubt_n of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a manner_n of_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v try_v conclusion_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o maker_n therefore_o he_o be_v animal_n a_o live_a soul_n although_o god_n make_v he_o for_o another_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n god_n set_v he_o in_o second_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o animal_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o rest_n and_o labour_n and_o sleep_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o a_o life-making_a soul_n live_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o adam_n take_v life_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o christ_n take_v life_n as_o be_v man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o be_v god_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o become_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o quicken_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o dig_v the_o earth_n to_o delve_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n towards_o the_o centre_n be_v his_o aspect_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o make_n he_o be_v all_o for_o spirit_n all_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a affair_n for_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o those_o sweet_a principal_a meeting_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n by_o this_o time_n appear_v manifest_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o diffuse_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o and_o pray_v for_o of_o life_n eternal_a of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o here_o be_v divers_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v and_o name_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o pass_v they_o over_o quest_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whether_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o whether_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o certain_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v both_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o body_n as_o adam_n have_v and_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o dull_a and_o dumpish_a thing_n give_v unto_o worldly_a matter_n but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quick_a although_o not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n eunomius_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a abortion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o save_v our_o whole_a nature_n now_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n chief_o and_o principal_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o subject_v always_o the_o low_a will_n unto_o the_o high_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o manhood_n appear_v in_o this_o thas_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v at_o that_o instant_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o upper_a will_n may_v prevail_v and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v fulfil_v let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prevail_v and_o let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v and_o overrule_v therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n so_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o full_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n although_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o adam_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o so_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o ordinary_a live_a soul_n but_o he_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o make_v this_o live_a soul_n sublimate_n to_o perfection_n to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a pittance_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n indeed_o well_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v with_o innocence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o power_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o of_o necessity_n he_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o question_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n infer_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n this_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n must_v take_v
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avayl_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o into_o these_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o at_o the_o first_o grapple_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n betake_v myself_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a condition_n but_o because_o the_o church_n before_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o i_o follow_v her_o step_n i_o see_v what_o john_n baptist_n have_v suffer_v i_o see_v what_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n have_v endure_v i_o see_v what_o the_o innocent_n have_v undergo_v i_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o in_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n i_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o i_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o all_o point_a to_o christ_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v go_v before_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a have_v trace_v after_o i_o also_o will_v personal_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o follow_v too_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o invest_v with_o so_o many_o note_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v misery_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v my_o consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v intricate_a to_o consider_v the_o many_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v various_a in_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o view_v every_o thing_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a augustne_v augustne_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v god_n will_v have_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o full_a of_o divers_a sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a fellow_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o will_v rouse_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a and_o careful_a but_o only_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n from_o negligent_a and_o careless_a man_n but_o he_o open_v it_o again_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v as_o christ_n say_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o two_o word_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v word_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o fight_v with_o beast_n second_o what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o divers_a edition_n and_o translation_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o authentical_a but_o a_o man_n may_v give_v another_o exposition_n as_o good_a and_o as_o full_a of_o authority_n as_o that_o and_o then_o after_o the_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o trouble_n division_n division_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o be_v to_o death_n and_o to_o very_a destruction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o and_o by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o ingenious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n 2.13_o apoc._n 2.13_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o be_v dyana_n temple_n the_o most_o famous_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 19.35_o act_n 19.35_o be_v there_o more_o conspicuous_o than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n where_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o then_o last_o to_o gather_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n without_o profit_n the_o great_a adventurer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o still_o propose_v to_o themselves_o end_v of_o profit_n to_o what_o good_a to_o what_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o man_n wit_n on_o work_n it_o be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n and_o he_o that_o work_v without_o a_o end_n without_o apparent_a profit_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o frantic_a therefore_o so_o must_v i_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n only_o to_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o mad_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n before_o i_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v thus_o delude_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o hazard_n &_o to_o have_v no_o profit_n to_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o after_o our_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o labour_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o insensate_a therefore_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o profit_n than_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o suffer_v be_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o furious_a but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v trust_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o first_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n a_o great_a many_o sound_a divine_n hold_v it_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v to_o beast_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o the_o several_a torment_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o kind_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n by_o set_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o stage_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o panther_n leopard_n lion_n or_o bear_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o tug_v for_o their_o life_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n this_o have_v be_v always_o one_o kind_n of_o their_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n be_v famish_v a_o long_a time_n
renew_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a swing_n after_o its_o own_o impiety_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o never_o leave_v sin_v till_o at_o last_o it_o sink_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pit_n close_v her_o mouth_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wary_a in_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o they_o be_v naught_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n except_o it_o be_v in_o good_a except_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a path_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o woman_n have_v pranck_v themselves_o in_o pride_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n shall_v do_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o drunkenness_n have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n heretofore_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v hunt_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v our_o ancient_n in_o ill_a custom_n except_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o perish_v in_o those_o ill_a custom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o ancient_a stale_a sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a necessary_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o supporter_n of_o our_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o two_o prop_n eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v to_o supply_v the_o dryer_n and_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v to_o moisten_v to_o be_v a_o coach_n and_o conveyance_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o cool_a and_o refrigeration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v his_o blessing_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o fifty_o in_o some_o long_o by_o many_o year_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o function_n and_o calling_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o feeder_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o live_v but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o intend_v and_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v let_v we_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n to_o study_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o satiety_n and_o gurmandize_v and_o that_o fullness_n that_o may_v confound_v nature_n and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v here_o let_v we_o eat_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v over-eate_a let_v we_o drink_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v drown_v our_o understanding_n in_o drink_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moderate_o they_o can_v eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v but_o as_o monster_n they_o can_v drink_v as_o moderate_v man_n drink_v but_o as_o sponge_n that_o devour_v all_o within_o their_o compass_n that_o their_o body_n many_o time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ballast_n that_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o harbour_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o brutish_a eat_n and_o drink_v savour_v of_o bestiality_n eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a felicity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v well_o some_o man_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o little_a fodder_n they_o will_v lie_v slumber_v and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v no_o further_o care_n such_o be_v those_o people_n tertul._n psal_n 17.14_o tertul._n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n as_o tertullian_n right_o describe_v they_o their_o stomach_n be_v their_o altar_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o priest_n be_v their_o cook_n their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o their_o meat_n their_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o sauce_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o aculiculus_n the_o most_o filthy_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n be_v their_o great_a and_o admire_a idol_n as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thy_o faith_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o kitchen_n thy_o charity_n be_v in_o thy_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n thy_o hope_n be_v in_o those_o divers_a dish_n bring_v to_o thy_o table_n thus_o tertullian_n have_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o brutish_a man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o place_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o make_v themselves_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o unreasonable_a brutish_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o one_o great_a king_n among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v aristotle_n tully_n aristotle_n which_o as_o tully_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aristotle_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o can_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bruit_n beast_n to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v eat_v but_o that_o i_o have_v consume_v and_o drive_v into_o my_o paunch_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o i_o have_v and_o no_o possession_n else_o but_o christian_n have_v another_o language_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o have_v get_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o seduce_a nature_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dregs_n miserable_a poor_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o further_a aim_n and_o intent_n than_o these_o transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a another_o of_o they_o say_v eat_v drink_n and_o play_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n horacâ—_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—rtem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la horacâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v another_o come_v in_o with_o his_o vie_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n indeed_o may_v rise_v and_o set_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o our_o night_n come_v once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o sleep_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o we_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o another_o of_o they_o say_v we_o must_v ease_v our_o youth_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flower_n because_o it_o run_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o another_o say_v use_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o will_v come_v again_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o this_o beastly_a congregation_n of_o brutish_a swinish_a people_n they_o apprehend_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n that_o can_v be_v these_o vile_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o palate_n in_o consume_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v according_a as_o this_o wicked_a crew_n which_o the_o apostle_n
we_o take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o god_n jewell-house_n where_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a and_o natural_a consistence_n now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n antagonist_n 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o antagonist_n it_o be_v between_o two_o great_a antagonist_n and_o adversary_n good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o which_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o other_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v they_o put_v they_o down_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n or_o abide_v any_o more_o in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n manner_n manner_n first_o antagonist_n good_a manner_n although_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v yet_o we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v acquire_v with_o long_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o exercise_v by_o which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v with_o good_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o beast_n as_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n say_v a_o little_a child_n be_v more_o harsh_a &_o untractable_a than_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n be_v better_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o labour_n then_o to_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n for_o because_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o relic_n of_o it_o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o deformity_n of_o it_o he_o suffer_v in_o child_n the_o way_n of_o impatience_n and_o harshness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nurse_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o humour_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o corruption_n so_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o natural_a unless_o it_o be_v brutish_a manner_n but_o those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o get_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n what_o a_o stir_n have_v we_o to_o overmaster_v that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n with_o stripe_n with_o put_v they_o to_o school_v with_o exhortation_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o beat_v out_o of_o they_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o pestilent_a humour_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o original_a traduction_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o education_n of_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n by_o long_a custom_n to_o be_v guardian_n and_o guide_n to_o these_o little_a one_o that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v mollify_v as_o the_o wild_a ground_n the_o husbandman_n by_o long_a tillage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o wild_a vine_n by_o prune_v and_o cut_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v the_o wild_a ground_n to_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o the_o wild_a vine_n to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a one_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o gift_n of_o education_n that_o at_o last_o he_o make_v these_o wild_a oat_n to_o be_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o god_n and_o he_o settle_v good_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o furious_a brutishness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o long_a labour_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v cultivate_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v much_o war_n between_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o the_o text_n when_o these_o good_a manner_n and_o thus_o settle_v then_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v mos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sedes_fw-la indoles_fw-la &_o mos._n take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o keep_v residence_n for_o be_v thus_o ingraft_v and_o keep_v residence_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v out_o again_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v as_o saint_n basile_n basile_n basile_n say_v because_o they_o be_v first_o imprint_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a therefore_o the_o impression_n go_v the_o deep_a and_o continue_v the_o long_o when_o the_o lord_n settle_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v that_o impression_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o utter_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n that_o may_v deface_v it_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o another_o respect_n although_o he_o may_v extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o common_a profession_n common_a religion_n teach_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 1._o joh._n 15_o 1._o and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n this_o culture_n whereby_o by_o diligent_a labour_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o harsh_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reunite_a of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o return_n of_o our_o spirit_n these_o be_v manner_n that_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o beside_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n now_o if_o these_o manner_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o paw_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v up_o these_o plant_n 15.13_o math._n 15.13_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o then_o common_a reason_n and_o profession_n and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o though_o good_a manner_n be_v settle_v of_o themselves_o and_o keep_v their_o residence_n strong_o yet_o the_o mightiness_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o except_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v in_o we_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n which_o be_v evil_a word_n word_n second_o antagonist_n evil_a word_n the_o manner_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o language_n ill_o not_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sheckle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v good_a to_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v evil_a for_o many_o language_n among_o man_n be_v account_v good_a that_o be_v base_a and_o evil_a and_o many_o manner_n be_v account_v evil_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v what_o manner_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v account_v most_o unmannerly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a mortify_a and_o sanctify_a man_n of_o all_o other_o nor_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v evil_a word_n what_o be_v wicked_a discourse_n and_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o square_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o that_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n here_o have_v a_o great_a elegancy_n in_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o manner_n as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n from_o all_o honest_a part_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n profit_n for_o a_o man_n self_n profit_n to_o his_o body_n profit_n to_o his_o soul_n profit_n to_o his_o state_n profit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n so_o good_a manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o use_n and_o profit_n whereas_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a wicked_a man_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v
have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n this_o language_n here_o this_o ill_a language_n 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o it_o be_v call_v caba_n take_v from_o a_o word_n use_v in_o war_n slothful_a quaere_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fearful_a cowardly_a slothful_a the_o cabaly_n they_o be_v fly_v away_o still_o and_o run_v back_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o run_v back_o and_o want_v of_o security_n a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lurk_v safe_a therefore_o he_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o run_v before_o any_o man_n persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o see_v the_o quality_n now_o of_o these_o adversary_n now_o we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o their_o fight_n how_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o who_o overcome_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n good_a manner_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o we_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n they_o thiâ—d_o point_n the_o action_n betwixt_o evil_a word_n and_o good_a manner_n they_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guardian_n they_o become_v impregnable_a against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slack_a guard_n and_o be_v entrench_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a religion_n or_o a_o perfunctory_a profession_n then_o satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v and_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n be_v false_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o short_a time_n they_o make_v such_o a_o battery_n and_o assault_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a fort_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o good_a word_n can_v amend_v evil_a manner_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a loss_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o common_a for_o whereas_o once_o good_a manner_n mend_v evil_a a_o thousand_o time_n ill_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o devilish_a disposition_n in_o we_o till_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o devil_n be_v so_o false_a that_o if_o we_o want_v corruption_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v devil_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o else_o be_v these_o common_a and_o daily_a fashion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v after_o corruption_n 4.2_o psal_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o lie_n all_o these_o device_n whereby_o we_o pamper_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o they_o be_v mere_a hunt_n after_o corruption_n that_o though_o corruption_n flee_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o run_v after_o it_o and_o overtake_v it_o this_o pride_n and_o prank_a of_o these_o poor_a tabernacle_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n these_o extraordinary_a eating_n and_o drink_n these_o high_a surfeiting_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a spend_n what_o be_v these_o but_o very_o voluntary_a run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o because_o we_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v it_o within_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v it_o 6.9_o bern._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o divers_a snare_n oh_o say_v bernard_n our_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v have_v more_o snare_n and_o think_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o although_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o care_v not_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v themselves_o heavy_a lade_v with_o this_o thick_a clay_n 2.6_o habac._n 2.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v never_o more_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o last_o and_o sinful_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o we_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n find_v it_o corruption_n grow_v so_o strong_o every_o day_n the_o word_n corruption_n signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a notion_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o worm_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o lice_n as_o the_o body_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o proud_a speech_n be_v bring_v to_o vermin_n and_o louse_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o moulder_n out_o of_o which_o moulder_v there_o grow_v worm_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v vegetable_a or_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a alteration_n to_o a_o not_o be_v from_o a_o be_v as_o generation_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o salvianus_n salvianus_n salvianus_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v be_v not_o themselves_o any_o long_o after_o they_o be_v corrupt_v so_o consequent_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o quick_a corruption_n be_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o man_n can_v know_v one_o to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o school_n send_v he_o into_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o half_a year_n and_o many_o time_n all_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o former_a education_n will_v be_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o beastliness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o fatal_a change_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a complaint_n every_o where_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o blast_n of_o adverse_a wind_n so_o many_o example_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o change_v every_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o embrace_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o quick_o be_v we_o deceive_v and_o so_o soon_o bring_v to_o destruction_n bern._n bern._n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o of_o such_o what_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o now_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o a_o devil_n be_v thou_o now_o turn_v too_o thou_o begunne_v far_o better_o than_o thou_o ende_v and_o the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thy_o latter_a time_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v how_o unlike_a be_v this_o man_n to_o that_o child_n be_v a_o man_n to_o thyself_o now_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o this_o let_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n corrupt_v let_v our_o garment_n corrupt_v let_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o corrupt_v but_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o manner_n pure_a they_o be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a treasure_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o they_o be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o return_v present_o to_o grace_n whereby_o corruption_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o reparation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n where_o natural_a corruption_n be_v it_o come_v always_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n from_o a_o strange_a outward_a heat_n all_o corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fruit_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a heat_n which_o frighten_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o so_o work_v all_o to_o a_o beastly_a and_o monstrous_a disease_n and_o so_o to_o a_o mere_a nothing_o at_o last_o corruption_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tender_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a receive_v less_o corruption_n and_o endure_v long_a as_o stone_n and_o tree_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o their_o
you_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n because_o you_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n in_o this_o mighty_a benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v partly_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v in_o such_o waver_n as_o these_o and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v in_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o take_v shame_n of_o your_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o confusion_n eternal_a but_o to_o a_o healthy_a confusion_n a_o confusion_n that_o bring_v conversion_n that_o conversion_n may_v bring_v salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v you_o but_o to_o waken_v you_o that_o have_v be_v intoxicate_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n by_o the_o wicked_a communication_n of_o these_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o be_v three_o part_n part_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n then_o a_o serious_a expostulation_n increpation_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o expostulation_n 3._o a_o increpation_n and_o last_o a_o forcible_a deal_n by_o way_n of_o increpation_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o deliver_v and_o that_o first_o in_o figure_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a speech_n the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n the_o plain_a word_n follow_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o wine_n awake_v out_o of_o drink_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o they_o must_v wake_v awake_v to_o justice_n awake_v to_o perfection_n not_o as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_o awake_v to_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n but_o to_o wake_v full_o and_o free_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wake_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v expedite_a to_o work_v in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o life_n whereunto_o all_o wake_a man_n be_v dispose_v then_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o exposition_n he_o show_v likewise_o two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o base_a communication_n 2_o second_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o these_o creature_n do_v although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o not_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o job._n 1.1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v well_o utter_v in_o english_a nor_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v express_v in_o both_o language_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v all_o the_o company_n for_o a_o fews_n sake_n he_o say_v some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o they_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v either_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o so_o little_a profit_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o the_o common_a text_n read_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o virulent_a manner_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o make_v they_o despair_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o but_o a_o word_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v common_a obvious_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 1._o part._n the_o exhortation_n awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n invite_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o wake_v and_o for_o such_o a_o wake_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o drunkard_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o can_v be_v for_o all_o sleep_n natural_a of_o itself_o be_v just_o account_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o time_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n the_o field_n of_o danger_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o spend_v one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o repair_n and_o re-edify_n and_o build_v up_o of_o our_o body_n again_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v before_o with_o daily_a labour_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a sleep_n be_v a_o lose_n of_o time_n a_o lose_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o we_o to_o danger_n much_o more_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o poisonous_a sleep_n that_o come_v by_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v sinner_n to_o sleeper_n and_o sin_n to_o sleep_v there_o be_v divers_a sleep_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a natural_a sleep_n be_v that_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o a_o gracious_a mist_n and_o dew_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v refresh_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o their_o work_n violent_a sleep_n be_v either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o disease_n when_o nature_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o disease_n as_o by_o lethargy_n or_o palsy_n which_o all_o work_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sleep_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v we_o go_v to_o lazarus_n who_o sleep_v and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o sleep_v this_o be_v natural_a sleep_n the_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v celestial_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v infernal_a for_o hell_n and_o hellish_a purpose_n 2.7_o cant._n 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n i_o charge_v you_o oh_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n that_o you_o wake_v not_o my_o belove_v until_o she_o please_v that_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a rapture_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 5.1_o cant._n 5.1_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o infernal_a sleep_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o sleep_n of_o damnation_n as_o sleepy_a disease_n nourish_v death_n in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o assure_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o sleep_v that_o he_o
to_o extend_v this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o modesty_n for_o if_o man_n will_v still_o be_v move_v of_o question_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o dote_v about_o question_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a say_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v teach_v other_o thing_n he_o be_v sick_a about_o question_n he_o labour_v of_o a_o great_a sickness_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o celebrate_v the_o devil_n do_v ply_v doubt_v spirit_n with_o many_o question_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o tincture_n and_o touch_n of_o water_n shall_v do_v this_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n confer_v in_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o not_o remove_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o effect_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o baptism_n or_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o those_o gracious_a appendix_n to_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n the_o seal_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v seek_v further_o we_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o send_v his_o george_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o france_n or_o in_o another_o country_n and_o he_o never_o see_v the_o man_n nor_o come_v near_o he_o yet_o by_o send_v his_o garter_n he_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o order_n so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v we_o these_o badge_n and_o symbol_n even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o invest_n into_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o can_v miscarry_v in_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o they_o put_v we_o into_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o order_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o that_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o grace_n and_o honour_n and_o advancement_n we_o know_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v still_o efficacious_a and_o have_v their_o work_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v much_o more_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o baptism_n powerful_a which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o work_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o be_v always_o work_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o put_v they_o into_o honour_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n before_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o follow_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o conveyance_n as_o man_n be_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a and_o permanent_a it_o be_v inherent_a it_o be_v real_o confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n to_o follow_v our_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n too_o that_o be_v those_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n those_o three_o principal_a stem_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o must_v come_v to_o age_n first_o yet_o as_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o child_n for_o divers_a month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o speech_n and_o converse_v so_o these_o grace_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o work_v till_o god_n give_v they_o their_o fullness_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o time_n and_o operation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n that_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v and_o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n trouble_v itself_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o curious_a and_o so_o sickish_a to_o know_v what_o correspondence_n there_o she_o will_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o stature_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o what_o colour_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o employment_n they_o shall_v be_v ra_fw-mi sed_fw-la for_o whether_o a_o child_n shall_v rise_v as_o a_o child_n whether_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v râ—se_v in_o his_o old_a age_n whether_o crooked_a and_o deform_a man_n shall_v rise_v crooked_a and_o deform_v whether_o a_o prince_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prâ—vate_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n s_o ch_n foolish_a thing_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n then_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o sex_n again_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o as_o the_o sadducee_n thought_n man_n and_o w_z fe_o and_o consequent_o a_o new_a love_n and_o concordance_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o foolish_a heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o then_o let_v we_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o these_o hide_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o we_o can_v give_v no_o better_o fool_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wit_n to_o devise_v these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o languish_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v fearful_a decay_n and_o defacing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n for_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o question_v shall_v never_o be_v stay_v any_o where_o it_o multiply_v and_o rebound_v still_o on_o a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o overwhelme_v he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wisdom_n be_v for_o man_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o build_v on_o as_o for_o these_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v once_o appear_v but_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o another_o world_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a in_o conceal_v of_o his_o work_n in_o material_a corporal_a thing_n what_o a_o while_n be_v it_o before_o america_n be_v find_v out_o and_o when_o plato_n plato_n plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o world_n as_o big_a as_o africa_n the_o world_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o when_o other_o philosopher_n affirm_v it_o still_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o pope_n vitellius_n depose_v a_o bishop_n because_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o antipode_n we_o see_v then_o how_o long_o the_o world_n be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o common_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n since_o half_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o hide_v so_o secret_a do_v god_n keep_v his_o riches_n that_o when_o man_n have_v get_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v
spirit_n but_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o naked_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n can_v rise_v for_o it_o never_o fall_v and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v but_o the_o spirit_n never_o fall_v otherwise_o then_o by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o raise_v then_o by_o repentance_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o here_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o comfort_n the_o body_n have_v that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o bare_a though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a weed_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v resume_v unto_o it_o its_o former_a glory_n nay_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n a_o glory_n that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o old_a corn_n again_o and_o become_v like_o itself_o all_o the_o greenness_n and_o goodlines_n of_o it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o month_n dry_v sun_n fade_v away_o or_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o tempest_n it_o perish_v but_o these_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o singular_a beauty_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o durability_n that_o duration_n that_o no_o wind_n shall_v weather-beat_a they_o no_o sun_n shall_v scorch_v they_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o by_o day_n 121.6_o psal_n 121.6_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o protection_n and_o their_o candle_n for_o evermore_o part_n 2._o part._n god_n part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n part_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n that_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v it_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v actual_o how_o come_v it_o then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n where_o first_o the_o apostle_n will_v reduce_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o creation_n to_o god_n all_o the_o operation_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o settle_v only_o in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n create_v and_o make_v it_o a_o body_n for_o those_o be_v work_n of_o labour_n we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v always_o by_o those_o work_n something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o although_o god_n take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o to_o raise_v our_o intention_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o i_o say_v those_o word_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v speak_v still_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o labour_n but_o the_o word_n give_v be_v always_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o show_v both_o the_o quickness_n and_o facility_n and_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o hide_a treasure_n still_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o mankind_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o good_a will_n his_o mind_n be_v set_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o to_o his_o enemy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o make_v that_o corn_n to_o grow_v even_o the_o corn_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n use_v and_o withal_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o always_o to_o receive_v these_o creature_n as_o gift_n from_o god_n as_o earnest_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o a_o man_n that_o use_v these_o temporal_a thing_n either_o he_o must_v make_v they_o assurance_n of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o else_o he_o must_v abuse_v they_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o donour_n our_o bread_n and_o food_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o maintenance_n as_o they_o spring_v and_o issue_n from_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o retribution_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o gracious_a conversation_n god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comfort_v the_o present_a body_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o fall_v and_o another_o body_n that_o rise_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o substitution_n to_o let_v one_o body_n die_v but_o another_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o phoenix_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o substitution_n there_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o a_o high_a and_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o beautiful_a estate_n there_o be_v not_o one_o body_n that_o die_v and_o another_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o victory_n can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o death_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v foil_v and_o conquer_v be_v not_o conqueror_n again_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o rise_v that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v so_o distrustful_a that_o he_o shall_v gage_v his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o they_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o identicall_a body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n arise_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o body_n personal_a and_o in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutation_n of_o body_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o another_o rise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o corn_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o degenerate_a that_o wheat_n will_v turn_v to_o barley_n and_o barley_n to_o oat_n the_o better_a corn_n will_v turn_v to_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n and_o hungrinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o indiligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n these_o thing_n oft_o time_n cause_v these_o mutation_n but_o in_o this_o seed_n our_o body_n
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
his_o work_n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o whale_n 41._o job_n 41._o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v bring_v against_o he_o i_o say_v in_o that_o vast_a element_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o then_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shoal_n what_o million_o what_o mighty_a army_n of_o fish_n every_o year_n pass_v and_o repass_v the_o sea_n and_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o time_n that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v they_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o their_o season_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o man_n that_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n fly_v unto_o we_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o also_o at_o certain_a season_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v swim_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sea_n that_o quality_n that_o invite_v they_o he_o make_v the_o south_n sea_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o fish_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n and_o every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v they_o fill_v the_o shore_n with_o plenty_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v a_o flesh_n that_o be_v waterish_a like_v to_o the_o element_n where_o it_o live_v and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v it_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o use_n and_o food_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o admirable_a delicacy_n and_o great_a variety_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n upon_o the_o earth_n set_v they_o all_o together_o not_o forty_o kind_n of_o several_a dish_n for_o there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o meat_n and_o but_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o of_o bird_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o fish_n very_o near_o two_o hundred_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a for_o the_o food_n and_o use_n of_o man_n and_o this_o food_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o to_o some_o body_n and_o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o nourish_v and_o faemiliar_a and_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o this_o creature_n wondrous_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v upon_o flesh_n 9.16_o luk_n 9.16_o for_o in_o that_o country_n as_o their_o fish_n be_v most_o delicate_a so_o their_o meat_n most_o ordinary_o be_v fish_n his_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o his_o last_o apparition_n to_o they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o a_o dish_n of_o broil_v fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n where_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v a_o dish_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n &_o the_o broil_v fish_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n hand_n that_o as_o he_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v money_n in_o its_o mouth_n so_o he_o command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o apostle_n dinner_n in_o that_o place_n the_o last_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o that_o be_v another_o wonder_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n for_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n they_o differ_v but_o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o thinness_n the_o air_n be_v a_o thin_a water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o thick_a air_n and_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bird_n do_v differ_v according_o for_o the_o fish_n do_v move_v with_o that_o speed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v with_o that_o facility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o element_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o excellency_n for_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v travel_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o can_v overcome_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o see_v that_o a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o he_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v all_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o poise_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o though_o they_o be_v make_v with_o round_a body_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o fiery_a and_o nimble_a that_o they_o can_v sustain_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o soar_v aloft_o for_o many_o hour_n together_o this_o argue_v also_o the_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o soar_v about_o christ_n 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o to_o flock_n about_o he_o as_o the_o eagle_n about_o the_o body_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o bird_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n it_o be_v be_v strange_a for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o their_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o proportion_n for_o their_o quantity_n for_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o feather_n in_o some_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a in_o other_o for_o necessity_n in_o other_o their_o feather_n be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o flag_n rather_o than_o feather_n of_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v heavy_a body_n and_o can_v mount_v aloft_o the_o great_a god_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o idle_a eye_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n exercise_n to_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o these_o variety_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n where_o we_o see_v any_o step_n of_o his_o greatness_n i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n resurrection_n 3._o part._n how_o this_o variety_n of_o flesh_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n of_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o glorious_a variety_n here_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o there_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o account_v here_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o shall_v be_v then_o we_o can_v distinguish_v among_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v best_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o among_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o less_o and_o worse_a respect_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v better_a and_o worse_o some_o be_v exceed_v goodly_a some_o be_v extreme_o deform_v and_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n always_o between_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o every_o kind_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o god_n shall_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o shall_v so_o alter_v they_o to_o a_o betterment_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o look_v how_o far_o the_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n excel_v they_o that_o be_v most_o deform_v in_o face_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a body_n excel_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o crooked_a and_o impotent_a body_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a
wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
deserve_v well_o in_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v hercules_n and_o antonius_n and_o arctophilax_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o devise_v as_o though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o earthly_a body_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v body_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o body_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o swiftness_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a operation_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v body_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o inferior_a thing_n from_o these_o inferior_a body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o body_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dreggie_a matter_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v because_o they_o have_v figure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o limit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o indian_a people_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v they_o but_o hence_o we_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o body_n nay_o they_o be_v insensible_a body_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n eatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la because_o to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o star_n be_v body_n without_o sense_n they_o be_v body_n without_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a rule_n themselves_o now_o these_o goodly_a body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o every_o 24._o hour_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n or_o whether_o they_o swim_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o divers_a man_n have_v imagine_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o angel_n execute_v this_o power_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a globe_n over_o 104.2_o psal_n 104.2_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a curtain_n be_v turn_v over_o together_o as_o a_o ancient_n or_o flag_n display_v that_o be_v emboss_a with_o gold_n all_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o circumference_n be_v move_v together_o or_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o turn_v the_o rimme_a of_o a_o wheel_n about_o both_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o centre_n be_v move_v together_o and_o so_o all_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o bird_n shall_v fly_v fifty_o time_n the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o rareness_n therefore_o of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o some_o spiritual_a mover_n which_o we_o call_v their_o stand_n and_o their_o intelligence_n which_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a course_n that_o never_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o rise_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o still_o vary_v and_o by_o vary_v make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o moon_n make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o month_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v one_o motion_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o night_n again_o there_o be_v another_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o year_n and_o the_o moon_n have_v another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v a_o month_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n some_o of_o they_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o period_n in_o twelve_o year_n some_o in_o five_o year_n some_o in_o thirty_o some_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o rare_a guidance_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v fifty_o year_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v this_o argue_v that_o these_o body_n celestial_a be_v move_v by_o spirit_n celestial_a for_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o exact_a and_o swift_a motion_n nor_o they_o can_v not_o roll_v over_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v but_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n comparison_n 2._o part_n or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o body_n together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a transparent_a beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lustre_n that_o they_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a out-setting_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o court_n of_o state_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a felicity_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o be_v mere_a foil_n to_o that_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a then_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v mix_v the_o pure_a the_o glory_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o singular_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n above_o be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dregs_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o pure_a even_o purity_n itself_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n in_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o mixture_n they_o be_v mingle_v of_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n even_o of_o earth_n water_n fire_n and_o air_n and_o these_o element_n be_v never_o so_o well_o glue_v together_o but_o they_o will_v work_v themselves_o asunder_o iâ—_n time_n whereas_o that_o celestial_a beauty_n be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n it_o be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v elaborate_a to_o the_o full_a god_n have_v bring_v
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
proud_a thou_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o poor_a rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n take_v heed_n lest_o as_o thy_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n like_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rot_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a putrefaction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o thy_o soul_n that_o though_o thy_o outward_a man_n be_v like_o itself_o corrupt_a 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o yet_o thy_o inward-man_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o may_v procure_v peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o incorruption_n that_o although_o our_o body_n of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o fade_v and_o molder_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o another_o state_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a and_o although_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o look_v upon_o these_o earthly_a body_n for_o we_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v incorrupt_a they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o gross_a composition_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o state_n and_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a also_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o carry_v within_o he_o which_o be_v likewise_o uncorrupt_a these_o be_v emblem_n of_o that_o incorruption_n that_o god_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o body_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n &_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o corruption_n it_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o corruption_n it_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o job_n 17.14_o job_n 17.14_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o rottenness_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o daughter_n and_o my_o kinsfolk_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o these_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v waken_v these_o body_n wherâ—_n he_o clear_v and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v in_o they_o a_o eternal_a vigour_n and_o the_o everlasting_a influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v keep_v that_o sweetness_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o it_o be_v once_o infuse_v into_o it_o and_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o form_n three_o by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n first_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o a_o solid_a lively_a and_o vigorous_a matter_n that_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n as_o the_o body_n be_v before_o by_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o indian_a or_o china_n dish_n the_o earth_n and_o clay_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v bury_v certain_a year_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o it_o may_v ripen_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o colour_n which_o after_o it_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o the_o bless_a god_n will_v bury_v these_o corrupt_a body_n under_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o stamp_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o shall_v remain_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o full_a of_o life_n and_o sweetness_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o form_n the_o form_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o matter_n to_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o the_o soul_n than_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o every_o where_n the_o body_n shall_v yield_v a_o full_a obedience_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v with_o a_o full_a authority_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o furnish_v with_o new_a ability_n with_o new_a knowledge_n with_o new_a desire_n with_o new_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o temptation_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o do_v now_o now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n tempt_v the_o body_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v mutual_o work_v each_o other_o subversion_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n then_o but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o that_o bless_a world_n they_o can_v sin_v man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n can_v but_o sin_n but_o god_n shall_v restore_v that_o bless_a life_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o conceive_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o any_o inclination_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v murder_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o desire_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rob_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o thought_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o advise_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o delight_n to_o go_v from_o god_n for_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o wealth_n for_o to_o go_v from_o god_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o treasure_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o wealth_n to_o lose_v all_o his_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v lose_v these_o therefore_o as_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v god_n so_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o separation_n or_o go_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v fire_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n or_o life_n or_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iâ—_n christ_n jesus_n three_o and_o last_o this_o incorruption_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o though_o god_n make_v a_o glorious_a matter_n and_o habilitate_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a form_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o pour_v in_o of_o that_o glorious_a life_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v may_v be_v mar_v again_o as_o st._n basil_n basil_n st._n basil_n say_v everything_o create_v be_v convertible_a and_o may_v be_v turncal_a the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o themselves_o nor_o they_o live_v not_o upon_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v immortal_a nothing_o have_v immortality_n proper_o in_o itself_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n that_o be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n have_v it_o and_o can_v but_o have_v it_o all_o other_o have_v immortality_n by_o a_o dependent_a grace_n here_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o incorruption_n because_o god_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o his_o river_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v continual_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o youth_n and_o in_o our_o glory_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v finish_v and_o follow_v it_o with_o his_o continual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v incorrupt_a for_o because_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o here_o to_o fall_v
there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o this_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorrupt_a so_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o honour_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o for_o strength_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o in_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a body_n still_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o sure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sow_v but_o that_o which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o rot_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o flesh_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n go_v upon_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o tom._n 5._o aug._n aug._n lib._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v spiritual_a as_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v subsist_v with_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v indweller_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o those_o pure_a sky_n in_o those_o bright_a region_n and_o that_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o praecipitate_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o dismal_a event_n that_o shall_v consume_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v this_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o possess_v those_o mansion_n that_o be_v destinate_a proper_o for_o spirit_n but_o chrysostome_n make_v a_o question_n here_o say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o say_v here_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o be_v they_o all_o mere_o animal_n now_o be_v they_o not_o spiritual_a how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o spiritual_a they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o father_n answer_v himself_o again_o it_o be_v true_a these_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a but_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o more_o spiritual_a this_o be_v only_o in_o inchoation_n in_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o st._n bernard_n if_o thou_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a lustre_n as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o as_o moses_n when_o god_n put_v that_o brightness_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n his_o face_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o brightness_n whereby_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o common_a ordinary_a visage_n so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o accession_n and_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v spiritual_a then_o otherwise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 17._o mar._n 17._o his_o garment_n shine_v that_o no_o dier_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v make_v the_o like_a and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o &_o his_o garment_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v the_o same_o physiognomy_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a glory_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_a body_n shall_v have_v strength_n that_o here_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o clothe_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o much_o of_o those_o two_o attribute_n of_o the_o change_n from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v objection_n partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o coin_a new_a distinction_n and_o division_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o lest_o man_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o error_n by_o misconceive_a his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o do_v you_o learn_v this_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v both_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o will_v make_v the_o distinction_n good_a and_o prove_v it_o this_o teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a what_o distinction_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o and_o to_o titus_n shun_v novelty_n of_o word_n and_o invention_n shun_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o god_n child_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o a_o new_a fashion_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o distinction_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o his_o own_o hatch_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a device_n and_o a_o maker_n of_o new_a distinction_n which_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o
fall_v into_o a_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n why_o then_o say_v the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n eunomius_n and_o such_o like_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mere_a natural_a body_n and_o what_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a animal_n and_o spiritual_a be_v clean_a contrary_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n still_o bid_v we_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o these_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a therefore_o they_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o same_o body_n another_o crew_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n than_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o these_o elementary_a body_n be_v that_o die_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v another_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o strange_a composure_n against_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o monster_n follow_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o add_v such_o excellency_n to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v before_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o mortal_a and_o to_o draw_v such_o line_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o quickness_n and_o motion_n and_o life_n and_o dexterity_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n to_o speak_v comparative_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n any_o general_a principle_n or_o definition_n or_o division_n or_o distribution_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v show_v reason_n for_o it_o then_o second_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o it_o why_o it_o be_v also_o write_v he_o prove_v this_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o he_o must_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v for_o good_a except_o he_o can_v have_v refute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o main_a conclusion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o hold_v to_o always_o and_o to_o stick_v to_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o illustration_n or_o for_o argument_n sake_n but_o to_o put_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o go_v for_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n he_o must_v have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v he_o he_o must_v make_v no_o distinction_n and_o difference_n except_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n if_o this_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o come_v to_o that_o miserable_a distraction_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n every_o intruder_n still_o presume_v to_o make_v his_o own_o device_n fundamental_a to_o avert_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n &_o to_o make_v distinction_n such_o as_o man_n never_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o in_o these_o late_a time_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o proud_a imperious_a spirit_n will_v bring_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n teach_v i_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o god_n book_n but_o if_o thou_o teach_v i_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o imposter_n and_o no_o pastor_n as_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o also_o gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o this_o bless_a apostle_n he_o put_v down_o his_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o make_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o have_v it_o make_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o where_o be_v it_o write_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o other_o part_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o make_v up_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o that_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v that_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v mean_v not_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o in_o their_o effect_n by_o some_o consequence_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v of_o this_o chrysost_n chrysost_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v because_o that_o man_n do_v see_v every_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v so_o far_o pass_v and_o surmount_v the_o first_o adam_n as_o god_n surpass_v man_n as_o the_o soul_n surpass_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o event_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o thing_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v for_o god_n have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o so_o have_v set_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o give_v instance_n from_o divers_a scripture_n in_o the_o like_a thing_n as_o in_o heb._n 12.21_o 12.21_o heb._n 12.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o terror_n be_v so_o great_a that_o moses_n say_v i_o fear_v exceed_o now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 19_o exod._n 19_o chap._n 19_o where_o those_o thing_n be_v relate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v that_o moses_n say_v any_o such_o word_n but_o the_o gloss_n expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o deed_n upon_o the_o terror_n that_o moses_n conceive_v he_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v although_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v he_o do_v tremble_v so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o such_o other_o place_n there_o be_v as_o that_o in_o isay_n 7.14_o 7.14_o isay_n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n now_o this_o be_v never_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o people_n never_o call_v he_o so_o they_o call_v he_o jesus_n not_o emmanuel_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o people_n use_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o right_a and_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o voice_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o therefore_o these_o father_n think_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
bring_v to_o such_o a_o woeful_a change_n as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a upon_o this_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o look_v for_o a_o change_n at_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o change_n before_o hand_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n even_o to_o change_v his_o pride_n into_o lowliness_n to_o turn_v his_o filthiness_n into_o holy_a obedience_n god_n expect_v such_o a_o change_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o change_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o desperate_a man_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 4.23_o ephes_n 4.23_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o colos_n 3.9_o 10._o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o change_v our_o apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o oh_o thou_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n use_v thou_o that_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v my_o fortune_n change_v my_o state_n bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o competency_n especial_o change_v my_o vicious_a estate_n that_o i_o may_v not_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o i_o alter_v their_o heart_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o thou_o which_o haste_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o change_v thy_o own_o countenance_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o change_v not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o i_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v please_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o i_o do_v well_o thou_o be_v pleasant_a to_o my_o conscience_n when_o i_o do_v ill_a thou_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o i_o 26._o psal_n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o godly_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o godly_a with_o the_o righteous_a thou_o will_v be_v righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o perverse_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v this_o misery_n of_o i_o change_v it_o to_o happiness_n change_v my_o sinful_a state_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n change_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a intention_n that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n health_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o change_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o both_o in_o this_o little_a world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a world_n about_o we_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n a_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v past_a the_o time_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n therefore_o as_o my_o text_n be_v short_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o mystery_n be_v never_o great_a till_o now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o atom_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v cut_v into_o quantity_n a_o very_a punctum_fw-la a_o moâ—e_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cut_v or_o divide_v it_o into_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o short_a time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n must_v require_v some_o time_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o take_v some_o time_n he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o work_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v second_o again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n child_n must_v make_v of_o these_o action_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o hurry_v up_o in_o a_o confusion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o see_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o themselves_o to_o see_v how_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o see_v how_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o learning_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n wrought_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interpose_v of_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o action_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o epistle_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a hyperbole_n in_o a_o holy_a excess_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o trice_n with_o such_o quickness_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a so_o i_o take_v the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n work_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v therefore_o this_o shoulâ—_n comfort_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o his_o well-being_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v in_o he_o call_v some_o man_n at_o one_o hour_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n all_o his_o life_n time_n perhaps_o threescore_o perhaps_o fourscore_o year_n he_o grow_v desperate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v for_o recovery_n no_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v without_o time_n he_o require_v none_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o life_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n have_v thou_o so_o much_o time_n as_o a_o moment_n will_v answer_v to_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n still_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v twinkle_v his_o eye_n once_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n still_o with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o not_o dote_v upon_o this_o and_o think_v upon_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v every_o moment_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o which_o moment_n he_o work_v in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o perhaps_o this_o be_v our_o moment_n god_n call_v we_o now_o perhaps_o god_n eye_n
in_o his_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o his_o prowess_n be_v out_v both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o he_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o state_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conspirator_n a_o sort_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o counsel-chamber_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o fly_v move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o boast_n or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o they_o have_v prosper_v a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o cross_a blow_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n to_o live_v in_o monastery_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o such_o goodly_a and_o fair_a proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v fear_v janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o tutor_n of_o their_o city_n which_o they_o call_v janus_n which_o have_v in_o rome_n a_o great_a temple_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o war_n for_o 800._o year_n together_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o door_n of_o janus_n temple_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v always_o open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o aid_n see_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o he_o then_o now_o this_o temple_n i_o say_v for_o 800._o year_n be_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o three_o time_n shut_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tytus_fw-la maneus_fw-la as_o tytus_fw-la livius_n say_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n and_o three_o by_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n of_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v open_v it_o shall_v be_v shut_v for_o everlasting_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o shall_v live_v secure_a for_o ever_o plutarch_n say_v when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cheronia_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n and_o he_o use_v lofty_a speech_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n archimedes_n reply_n to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o this_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v stately_a to_o i_o in_o high_a term_n and_o i_o partly_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o worldly_a thing_n chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v end_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v make_v our_o shadow_n great_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o person_n more_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 15.44_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n the_o victory_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o victory_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n get_v that_o his_o shadow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o before_o but_o this_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o dishonourable_a or_o a_o strong_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o order_n oâ—der_n oâ—der_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o he_o insult_v over_o death_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o see_v death_n shall_v conquer_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o idle_a imagination_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o insult_v as_o i_o do_v i_o know_v when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n against_o we_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o death_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n must_v needs_o cease_v for_o the_o work_n end_v the_o wage_n must_v needs_o end_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n not_o by_o constraint_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ducture_n of_o his_o own_o free-spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v he_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v before_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o true_a that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n then_o leave_v therefore_o we_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o perfect_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n therefore_o
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
the_o puny_n against_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o abner_n say_v to_o ahazel_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o nimble_a roe_n and_o think_v to_o have_v weary_v he_o and_o then_o to_o have_v surprise_v he_o abner_n bid_v he_o follow_v the_o young_a man_n and_o not_o the_o captain_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o therefore_o abner_n thrust_v his_o spear_n into_o he_o so_o if_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o spend_v their_o wit_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v out_v from_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a kind_n of_o combat_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n in_o but_o when_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v grow_v now_o too_o gross_a when_o one_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v set_v to_o dispute_v that_o which_o another_o teach_v to_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o another_o build_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a and_o fearful_a calamity_n that_o must_v befall_v the_o whole_a house_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o although_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o land_n have_v go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o heart_n burn_v and_o break_v out_o and_o some_o man_n will_v be_v catch_v and_o wrest_v other_o man_n work_n and_o writing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o extacie_n and_o almost_o to_o desperation_n in_o know_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o never_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o be_v adversary_n and_o think_v themselves_o base_a and_o idle_a except_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v account_v a_o silly_a fellow_n he_o that_o go_v the_o ordinary_a tract_n and_o high_a way_n and_o have_v not_o some_o fetch_n and_o revolt_n of_o his_o own_o that_o have_v not_o a_o maze_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o be_v no_o singular_a man_n if_o he_o can_v contradict_v calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n he_o be_v a_o rare_a fellow_n now_o adays_o these_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a adversary_n of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o dangerous_a as_o these_o and_o these_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n but_o a_o mockery_n and_o all_o religion_n uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o the_o ball_n of_o fortune_n that_o reel_v and_o turn_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v these_o kind_n of_o mountebank_n to_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v to_o search_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o for_o assure_o if_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o remove_v the_o lantern_n it_o will_v be_v this_o the_o itch_a ear_n and_o uncessant_a desire_n that_o man_n have_v to_o broach_v novelty_n to_o bring_v new_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v adversary_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v suffer_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v in_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n adam_n die_v abel_n die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o former_a time_n they_o die_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n they_o think_v it_o be_v new_o come_v up_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n as_o a_o new_a and_o quaint_a device_n obscure_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a then_o by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a truth_n veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n part_n last_o part_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o adversary_n adversary_n not_o enemy_n but_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o enemy_n direct_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o but_o only_a adversary_n such_o as_o may_v be_v win_v in_o time_n such_o as_o may_v come_v in_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n in_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2_o thess_n 3.15_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o unclean_a and_o vile_a example_n say_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o how_o be_v it_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o instruct_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n whence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o wonderful_a mitigation_n belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n spirit_n still_o in_o reprove_v man_n fault_n to_o have_v a_o love_n still_o to_o their_o person_n although_o we_o detest_v their_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o grace_v they_o with_o our_o company_n be_v person_n excommunicate_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n to_o win_v they_o as_o be_v brethren_n that_o place_n do_v illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v these_o adversary_n he_o say_v the_o adversary_n be_v strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v set_v against_o i_o they_o come_v as_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n they_o come_v as_o the_o philistine_n against_o samson_n yet_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o direct_o enemy_n no_o desperate_a man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n may_v conquer_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o become_v of_o adversary_n friend_n and_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o give_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o gentle_a term_n and_o have_v a_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v adversary_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o will_v become_v friend_n and_o complier_n to_o the_o gospel_n use_v adversary_n not_o to_o judge_v peremptory_o of_o adversary_n this_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v we_o within_o our_o compass_n we_o shall_v not_o judge_v peremptory_o of_o any_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o the_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n final_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n that_o god_n take_v to_o make_v friend_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v come_v to_o be_v god_n friend_n but_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a friend_n he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o be_v first_o a_o enemy_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o friendship_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o comportment_n that_o they_o lie_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o bowel_n of_o amity_n and_o concord_n that_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o to_o do_v this_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v they_o pray_v against_o protestant_n and_o against_o turk_n and_o against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o course_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v but_o they_o must_v be_v account_v man_n reclaimable_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o
away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v